he_o can_v not_o die_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o if_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o who_o he_o die_v how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o way_n more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o they_o although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o amphibologie_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o some_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o child_n deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v vii_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o it_o but_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o of_o old_a design_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o ensue_v but_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v about_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o therein_o a_o joint_a rule_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n from_o everlasting_a but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o john_n 6.15_o but_o he_o hide_v not_o himself_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o hour_n or_o business_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.4_o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o far_a set_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o see_v the_o work_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o misery_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o length_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o difficulty_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o when_o he_o on_o purpose_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o much_o more_o than_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o deliver_v wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o that_o power_n of_o his_o do_v consist_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v destroy_v 4._o how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o child_n thereby_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a calumniator_n makebate_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o all_o desertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a serpent_n prince_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o all_o his_o associate_n who_o first_o false_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o continue_v to_o accuse_v man_n false_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o before_o 2._o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n be_v various_o apprehend_v what_o the_o jew_n conceive_v hereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v it_o learned_a expositor_n be_v not_o agree_v all_o consent_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o sovereign_a supreme_a power_n over_o death_n nor_o 2._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n about_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o on_o grant_n so_o as_o to_o act_v lawful_o and_o right_o about_o it_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n nor_o 3._o any_o judge_a or_o determine_v power_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o deut._n 32.39_o rev._n 1.18_o but_o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v positive_o consist_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n which_o bind_v unto_o death_n some_o in_o his_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o executioner_n there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n this_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.17_o death_n poenal_o to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.20_o that_o be_v death_n consist_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o every_o thing_n tend_v poenal_o thereunto_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o death_n do_v consist_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o before_o this_o epistle_n they_o tell_v we_o chap._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v not_o death_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o chap._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil-death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o only_o he_o lay_v the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o moral_o deserve_v cause_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o efficient_o procure_v cause_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n unto_o death_n be_v able_a to_o introduce_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o death_n also_o which_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o he_o yet_o continue_v to_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n deserve_v death_n he_o have_v power_n over_o death_n itself_o 2._o sin_n and_o death_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o and_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o satan_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v their_o princess_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o 3._o god_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o expectation_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o many_o god_n give_v up_o
do_v away_o from_o i_o and_o accept_v of_o my_o repentance_n that_o all_o age_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o thou_o hence_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o as_o one_o of_o the_o song_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o song_n of_o song_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o and_o although_o indeed_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v thou_o shall_v die_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n denote_v only_o the_o certainty_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o which_o case_n it_o use_v reduplication_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v averse_a to_o apprehend_v a_o twofold_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o fagius_n on_o the_o place_n well_o observe_v body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v both_o sin_v and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o flesh_n sâ—n_v without_o the_o spirit_n why_o be_v the_o soul_n punish_v be_v it_o one_o thing_n that_o sin_n and_o another_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o that_o both_o sin_n together_o and_o so_o both_o be_v just_o punish_v together_o §_o 7_o thus_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n themselves_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o their_o posterity_n what_o be_v threaten_v unto_o what_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o first_o sin_v they_o be_v all_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o subject_v unto_o death_n as_o be_v adam_n himself_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o his_o labour_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n take_v away_o be_v the_o earth_n its_o self_n free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n do_v they_o not_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o jew_n themselves_o grant_v that_o all_o death_n be_v penal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o death_n without_o sin_n no_o punishment_n or_o correction_n without_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o r._n be_o in_o the_o talmud_n tractat_fw-la sabbat_fw-la cite_v in_o sepher_n ikharim_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o this_o principle_n mâ—imonides_n carry_v so_o high_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n of_o love_n affirm_v none_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o some_o gaeonim_n deceive_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o muatzali_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 3._o cap._n 17._o and_o they_o who_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n abide_v in_o no_o other_o estate_n than_o that_o mention_v they_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n its_o self_n on_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n say_v one_o of_o their_o master_n be_v not_o create_v but_o for_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o man_n sin_v it_o come_v short_a of_o its_o first_o perfection_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o some_o use_n for_o their_o conviction_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n we_o may_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o take_v they_o along_o with_o we_o §_o 8_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a head_n unto_o all_o mankind_n so_o say_v manasse_n ben._n israel_n from_o their_o principle_n cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la esset_fw-la adam_n futurus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la conferri_fw-la omnem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la de_fw-fr fragilitate_fw-la pag._n 34._o whereas_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v endow_v he_o with_o all_o perfection_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n aben_n ezra_n on_o gen._n 12._o prove_n from_o god_n bring_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o author_n again_o in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr termino_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aben_n ezra_n inquit_fw-la nominibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la praefigi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o demonstrativum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la adam_n fit_a gen._n 3.22_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o adamo_n notantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteri_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la species_n humana_fw-la designatur_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v that_o he_o hajedia_n be_v not_o prefix_v unto_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o word_n adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 22._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v denote_v and_o signify_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o divine_a constitution_n for_o natural_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o every_o other_o man_n have_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o who_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n must_v therefore_o equal_o respect_v they_o with_o he_o wherefore_o second_o they_o grant_v that_o on_o this_o account_n his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o those_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o they_o so_o rabbi_n menahem_n rakanatensis_n in_o sec._n bereshith_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v engrave_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v propagate_v unto_o all_o follow_a generation_n for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v the_o whole_a world_n sin_v who_o sin_n we_o hear_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n be_v their_o expression_n of_o god_n constitution_n and_o these_o word_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o those_o of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o because_o in_o he_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o eccles._n 7._o v_o 29._o in_o the_o copy_n follow_v by_o the_o jayan_a and_o london_n bibles_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o those_o of_o buxtorf_n nor_o the_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la god_n make_v the_o first_o man_n upright_o and_o innocent_a before_o he_o but_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n seduce_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v cause_n why_o the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o what_o their_o targum_n afford_v we_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n albo_n in_o scher_n itharim_n express_o conclude_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o punishment_n relate_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o first_o sin_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o whereas_o they_o fancy_v that_o some_o person_n spend_v their_o day_n without_o actual_a sin_n at_o least_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v death_n they_o charge_v their_o death_n on_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o ruth_n and_o hobe_v beget_v jesse_n who_o be_v call_v nachash_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o he_o live_v manâ—_n day_n until_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n abode_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o that_o counsâ—ll_n be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o aâ—â—â—unt_n of_o that_o sin_n die_v jesse_n the_o righteous_a lud._n capellus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o john_n 3._o have_v a_o observation_n on_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la not_o
beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o we_o have_v for_o our_o confirmation_n therein_o the_o woeful_a perplexity_n of_o their_o late_a master_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o some_o age_n they_o have_v abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v they_o know_v that_o it_o bring_v a_o instant_a ruin_n unto_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o sorry_a relief_n against_o but_o on_o that_o of_o his_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o presumption_n and_o expectation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v for_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o prediction_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v the_o prophecy_n have_v certain_o have_v accomplishment_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v know_v who_o or_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a angelical_a message_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o our_o master_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o enquiry_n and_o if_o they_o do_v guess_v at_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v design_v but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v cyrus_n who_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o anoint_v isa._n 45._o v._n 1._o but_o what_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o death_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v make_v in_o this_o prediction_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o any_o thing_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n have_v the_o least_o relation_n unto_o cyrus_n or_o his_o death_n and_o if_o because_o cyrus_n be_v once_o call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n where_o no_o one_o word_n or_o circumstance_n be_v applicable_a unto_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o see_v he_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24._o v._n 6._o as_o be_v zedekiah_n also_o lament_v 4._o v._n 20._o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a unto_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o please_v that_o serve_v their_o end_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n call_v cyrus_n his_o anoint_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o anoint_v namely_o for_o a_o designation_n unto_o any_o employment_n be_v obvious_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v therefore_o be_v esteem_v the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o evident_o describe_v but_o that_o which_o cast_v this_o fancy_n beneath_o all_o consideration_n be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n those_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o most_o early_a date_n imaginable_a fix_v their_o epocha_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o jeremiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n now_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n no_o computation_n will_v allow_v above_o lxxx_o year_n which_o come_v short_a somewhat_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o season_n here_o allot_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n with_o joshua_n zerubbabel_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v design_v for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o poenal_o cut_v off_o nor_o do_v they_o cause_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v but_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o do_v they_o live_v within_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o here_o forefold_a wrought_v or_o accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o abarbinel_n and_o after_o he_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n with_o some_o other_o of_o they_o fix_v on_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o say_v with_o his_o son_n monabasius_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o slay_v at_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la mistake_v this_o agrippa_n for_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 12._o but_o he_o who_o die_v long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o young_a agrippa_n the_o brother_n and_o husband_n of_o berenice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o fancy_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o agrippa_n proper_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v only_a galilee_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o anoint_v to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o design_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o work_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v call_v his_o anoint_v nor_o be_v he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o thing_n deserve_v a_o illustrious_a mention_n in_o this_o prophecy_n beside_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a war_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o party_n nor_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o slay_v by_o vespasian_n but_o after_o the_o war_n live_v at_o rome_n in_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o outlive_v vespasian_n but_o titus_n and_o domitian_n his_o son_n also_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n as_o justus_n the_o tiberian_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n no_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o desperate_a figment_n their_o last_o evasion_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o priesthood_n §_o 40_o and_o in_o they_o all_o anoint_v unto_o authority_n be_v intend_v these_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o africanus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n but_o this_o evasion_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o more_o vain_a than_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n twice_o mention_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o message_n first_o his_o come_n and_o anoint_v v_o 25._o and_o then_o his_o cut_n off_o v_o 26._o if_o the_o same_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o both_o place_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v aequivocal_a and_o unintelligible_a no_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n within_o a_o few_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n shall_v signify_v thing_n diverse_a from_o one_o another_o be_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o cut_v off_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o year_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n i_o desire_v therefore_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o have_v any_o such_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o pretend_v afterward_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o last_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n this_o
see_v etc._n etc._n consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o write_v of_o all_o the_o region_n about_o bring_v in_o their_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o person_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o personal_a miracle_n amount_v unto_o thousand_o which_o may_v well_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v by_o john_n in_o recount_v of_o they_o hence_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n not_o only_o by_o the_o greatness_n but_o also_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 7.31_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o seventy_o six_o miracle_n of_o moses_n unto_o those_o as_o to_o number_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jew_n glory_n in_o and_o if_o we_o may_v add_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n by_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o his_o commission_n as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n propose_v or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o amount_v not_o unto_o thousand_o only_a but_o probable_o unto_o million_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v sufficient_o by_o they_o attest_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n again_o the_o jew_n much_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o all_o other_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o §_o 64_o the_o intervention_n of_o prayer_n moses_n alone_o without_o it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o rod_n they_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o kingly_a sceptre_n to_o denote_v that_o authority_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n give_v place_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o moses_n pray_v in_o word_n before_o every_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o in_o reference_n unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o story_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o mighty_a work_n but_o either_o upon_o his_o prayer_n or_o some_o express_a command_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n in_o particular_a which_o evert_v the_o judaical_a pretence_n of_o a_o abide_a power_n remain_v with_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v but_o this_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o moses_n be_v eminent_o true_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n those_o thousand_o of_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v the_o arbitrary_a effect_n of_o a_o word_n of_o command_n without_o any_o especial_a direction_n for_o every_o new_a work_n argue_v the_o constant_a presence_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n with_o he_o exert_v according_a to_o his_o will_n come_v forth_o of_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a be_v you_o open_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n he_o use_v as_o sign_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o moses_n as_o the_o story_n manifest_v yea_o he_o himself_o great_o doubt_v of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n put_v forth_o by_o he_o when_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n to_o bring_v forth_o water_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v compare_v §_o 65_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v from_o thence_o on_o which_o side_n the_o pre-eminence_n will_v be_v find_v for_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n portentous_a prodigy_n suit_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n astonishment_n and_o fear_n such_o be_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o destructive_a proceed_v from_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n such_o be_v all_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n such_o those_o of_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o that_o tend_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o relief_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n be_v typical_a and_o occasional_a and_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v suit_v unto_o that_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v evident_o effect_n of_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n and_o consist_v in_o thing_n useful_a and_o helpful_a unto_o mankind_n heal_v the_o sick_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a give_v strength_n to_o the_o lame_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n feed_v hungry_a multitude_n raise_v the_o dead_a be_v thing_n amiable_a and_o useful_a and_o though_o terrible_a prodigy_n may_v more_o affect_v and_o astonish_v carnal_a mind_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o yet_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n do_v more_o allure_v those_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n evidence_n they_o be_v of_o a_o gracious_a ministry_n tend_v unto_o salvation_n and_o peace_n in_o every_o kind_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v to_o be_v as_o miracle_n than_o be_v the_o token_n of_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o bespeak_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v exceed_o more_a excellent_a than_o those_o of_o moses_n §_o 66_o furthermore_o as_o moses_n have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n constant_o resident_a with_o he_o which_o he_o may_v exert_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v any_o such_o power_n unto_o other_o god_n indeed_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 11.25_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n go_v along_o with_o that_o spirit_n but_o only_a ability_n for_o rule_n and_o government_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o it_o any_o act_n of_o moses_n at_o all_o but_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a power_n mention_v always_o with_o he_o so_o he_o can_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n unto_o who_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v all_o such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v the_o twelve_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o matth._n 10.8_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n as_o also_o that_o unto_o the_o lxx_o luke_n 10.17_o 19_o yea_o he_o promise_v they_o which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 14.12_o mark_v 16.17_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o this_o more_o evident_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o master_n than_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n §_o 67_o again_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n end_v with_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o company_n of_o foolish_a story_n about_o his_o death_n which_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v they_o will_v fix_v on_o those_o word_n deut._n 34.5_o and_o moses_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o namely_o how_o he_o contend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o his_o rod_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v until_o god_n lay_v his_o mouth_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o take_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o these_o figment_n be_v shameful_a and_o such_o as_o become_v none_o but_o themselves_o however_o these_o thing_n extend_v only_o unto_o his_o death_n therewith_o end_v his_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o after_o the_o violent_a and_o cruel_a death_n which_o he_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o he_o take_v his_o life_n again_o and_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n
also_o so_o second_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o death_n he_o undergo_v himself_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o cup_n who_o bitterness_n he_o declare_v by_o his_o aversation_n from_o it_o consider_v absolute_o and_o without_o reference_n unto_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o he_o matth._n 26.39_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cup_n be_v his_o lot_n or_o portion_n psal._n 16.4_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o meat_n which_o he_o taste_v of_o in_o the_o do_n and_o suffer_v of_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o be_v know_v be_v a_o hebraism_n so_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v berish._n rab._n sect_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o adam_n be_v worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n or_o die_v and_o it_o comprise_v somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_o to_o die_v it_o express_v also_o to_o find_v out_o and_o experience_n what_o be_v in_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v 2_o sam_n 19.36_o and_o sometime_o the_o substantiv_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understanding_n job_n 12.20_o so_o that_o christ_n by_o taste_v of_o death_n have_v experience_n know_v what_o be_v in_o death_n as_o threaten_v unto_o sinner_n he_o find_v out_o and_o understand_v what_o bitterness_n be_v in_o that_o cup_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o proverb_n in_o jalkut_n fol._n 265._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o pot_n know_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o it_o thus_o when_o agag_n think_v he_o he_o shall_v escape_v a_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o sword_n he_o express_v his_o joy_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 15.32_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o though_o die_v he_o must_v yet_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n or_o die_v bâ—_n the_o sword_n three_o his_o conquest_n over_o death_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v use_v concern_v other_o person_n also_o yet_o as_o apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o event_n show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o through_o taste_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o act_n 2.24_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o taste_v use_v chap._n 6.4_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v he_o taste_v of_o death_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o taste_n of_o death_n it_o be_v for_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a we_o consider_v how_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o super_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la for_o or_o above_o or_o over_o the_o latter_a signification_n belong_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n as_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la and_o with_o respect_n unto_o person_n be_v as_o much_o as_o alicujus_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o his_o sake_n or_o in_o alicujus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la or_o bonum_fw-la for_o his_o good_a and_o advantage_n sometime_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o inviolable_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a pro_fw-la in_o latin_a where_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v express_v by_o it_o and_o that_o also_o be_v the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o use_v in_o that_o case_n some_o instance_n on_o each_o word_n will_v illustrate_v our_o intention_n thus_o david_n express_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o absolom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v alive_a 2_o sam._n 18.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v grant_v i_o to_o die_v i_o for_o thou_o my_o son_n absolom_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o stead_n or_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v alive_a so_o isa._n 43.4_o and_o by_o that_o word_n be_v still_o express_v the_o succeed_a of_o one_o to_o another_o in_o government_n or_o reign_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o decease_a 1_o king_n 7.7_o chap._n 19.16_o 2_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o in_o general_a child_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 2.12_o so_o that_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o another_o be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v or_o in_o general_a to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o another_o so_o when_o jehu_n command_v his_o officer_n to_o slay_v the_o priest_n and_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v let_v any_o one_o of_o they_o escape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n or_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o king_n 10.24_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 5.7_o express_v the_o act_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n instead_o of_o another_o as_o damon_n for_o pithyas_n and_o nisus_n for_o euryalus_n i_fw-mi i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la see_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perpetual_o denote_v a_o substitution_n where_o opposition_n can_v have_v no_o place_n see_v matth._n 20.28_o mark_v 10.45_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v render_v have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o often_o in_o the_o poet_n aenead_n 5._o hanc_fw-la tibi_fw-la eryx_n meliorem_fw-la animam_fw-la pro_fw-la morte_fw-la daretis_fw-la persolvo_fw-la he_o slay_v and_o ox_n and_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o eryx_n instead_o of_o dâ—res_n who_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o mezentius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o lausus_n his_o son_n who_o undertake_v the_o fight_n with_o aeneas_n upon_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v himself_o tantane_n i_o tenuit_fw-la vivendi_fw-la nate_fw-fr voluptas_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o hostili_fw-la paterer_fw-la succedere_fw-la dextrae_fw-la quem_fw-la genui_fw-la tuane_a haec_fw-la genitor_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la server_fw-la morte_fw-la tuâ_fw-la vivam_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o in_o my_o stead_n and_o of_o palinurus_n by_o who_o death_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n escape_v vnum_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la dabitur_fw-la caput_fw-la so_o the_o comedian_n verberibus_fw-la caesum_fw-la te_fw-la dave_n in_o pristinum_fw-la dedam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la necem_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la atque_fw-la omine_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la inde_fw-la te_fw-la exemerim_n ego_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la molam_fw-la grind_v in_o thy_o stead_n and_o juvenal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o decii_n plebeiae_fw-la deciorum_fw-la animae_fw-la plebeia_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nomina_fw-la pro_fw-la totis_fw-la legionibus_fw-la hi_o tamen_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la atque_fw-la omni_fw-la plebe_fw-la latina_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la diis_fw-la insernis_fw-la they_o be_v accept_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o or_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v they_o express_v their_o do_v or_o suffer_v who_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a as_o those_o who_o sacrifice_v themselves_o like_o maeneceus_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n as_o papinius_n express_v his_o design_n armorum_fw-la superi_fw-la tuque_fw-la o_o qui_fw-la funere_fw-la tanto_fw-la indulge_v mihi_fw-la phoebe_n mori_fw-la date_n gaudia_fw-la thebis_fw-la quae_fw-la pepigi_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la prodigus_fw-la emi_fw-it of_o which_o afterward_o in_o the_o common_a constant_a use_n of_o these_o word_n then_o to_o die_v for_o another_o signify_v to_o die_v in_o his_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n understand_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sacrificee_n where_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sinner_n thus_o christ_n taste_v of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n substitute_v as_o a_o mediator_n surety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o stead_n to_o undergo_v the_o death_n which_o
the_o waster_n or_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o waste_v or_o destroy_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n revel_v 9.11_o as_o his_o greek_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o latter_a jew_n suppose_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o death_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o hereby_o as_o they_o express_v the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a and_o that_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o also_o they_o discover_v the_o bondage_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o day_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n from_o thence_o drop_v i_o know_v not_o what_o poison_n into_o he_o whereon_o he_o die_v hence_o they_o woeful_o howl_v lament_v and_o rend_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o they_o have_v compose_v a_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o against_o this_o terror_n because_o also_o of_o this_o their_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v a_o expiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o lie_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o long_a story_n in_o their_o midrash_n or_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o last_o section_n of_o deuteronomy_n about_o samaels_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n who_o he_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o rod_n that_o have_v the_o shem_n hamphorash_v write_v in_o it_o and_o the_o like_a story_n they_o have_v in_o a_o book_n about_o the_o act_n of_o moses_n which_o aben-ezra_n reject_v on_o exod._n 4.20_o this_o hand_n of_o satan_n in_o death_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v penal_a be_v that_o which_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o fear_n all_o their_o day_n four_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v power_n over_o man_n even_o after_o death_n one_o horrible_a penalty_n they_o fancy_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o elias_n in_o his_o tishbi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midrash_n of_o rabbi_n isaac_n the_o son_n of_o parnaer_fw-mi for_o when_o a_o man_n as_o they_o say_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o chain_n partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o return_v into_o body_n he_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o torment_n various_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v their_o purgatory_n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o their_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a and_o this_o various_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n both_o keep_v they_o in_o dismal_a bondage_n all_o their_o day_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o invention_n of_o several_a way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n thus_o one_o of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o grave_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o they_o offer_v a_o cock_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o pacification_n and_o their_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o berachoth_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a decree_n or_o law_n from_o poverty_n from_o contempt_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o beat_v in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n admit_v by_o the_o mahometan_n who_o have_v also_o this_o prayer_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n interrogante_fw-la tormento_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la &_o à _fw-la via_fw-la mala_fw-la and_o many_o such_o lewd_a imagination_n be_v they_o now_o give_v up_o unto_o proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o from_o these_o apprehension_n of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o expression_n call_v the_o devil_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la liberaret_fw-la ipsos_fw-la hos_fw-la quotquot_fw-la quicunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o free_a those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o dismiss_v discharge_v free_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n the_o genitive_a of_o the_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o free_v thou_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoph_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o eyesore_n and_o sometime_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v express_v where_o the_o accusative_a of_o the_o person_n be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v or_o deliver_v one_o from_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v and_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o thing_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o death_n or_o from_o fear_n because_o of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obnoxius_fw-la obstrictus_fw-la reus_fw-la damnas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v legal_o obnoxious_a subject_a liable_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v law_n crime_n judge_n judgement_n punishment_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v use_v he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n unto_o its_o authority_n and_o penalty_n see_v matth._n 5.21_o 22._o chap._n 26.66_o mark_v 3.29_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o james_n 2.10_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servitude_n or_o bondage_n here_o mention_v be_v penal_a and_o therefore_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a unto_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o or_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o child_n be_v be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v part_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v make_v void_a the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v free_a discharge_z they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o constitute_v such_o a_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o these_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v in_o particular_a what_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o common_a participation_n whereof_o their_o union_n design_v do_v consist_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o coherence_n of_o these_o verse_n chrysostom_n brief_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v show_v the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v here_o express_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o these_o word_n as_o know_v unto_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o hebrew_n as_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n second_o that_o on_o this_o account_n man_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v a_o life_n full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fear_n three_o that_o a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o messiah_n four_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n all_o
which_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a we_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a concession_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o cause_n and_o end_n whereof_o he_o here_o declare_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n first_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o twofold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n first_o natural_a or_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o moral_a their_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a for_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o it_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a inference_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o supposition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n first_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a condition_n that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v he_o himself_o also_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o second_o as_o to_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o or_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v evidence_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v relieve_v they_o from_o their_o condition_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n four_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n tend_v unto_o their_o delivery_n and_o freedom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o power_n over_o and_o interest_n in_o death_n as_o penal_a whereof_o their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o infallible_a consequent_a and_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n the_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o remove_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o few_o among_o the_o romanist_n who_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o also_o as_o we_o observe_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n give_v countenance_n for_o not_o only_o be_v there_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o expression_n that_o incline_v unto_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o also_o it_o enervate_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o as_o though_o by_o blood_n the_o soul_n be_v intend_v because_o the_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o not_o act_v without_o it_o but_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a nature_n as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o mortal_a passable_a subject_a unto_o infirmity_n and_o death_n itself_o that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o child_n be_v man_n subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n herein_o why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o man_n subject_n unto_o death_n that_o he_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n he_o have_v show_v before_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n liable_a to_o suffering_n sorrow_n and_o death_n he_o be_v so_o also_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n partly_o intimate_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o give_v we_o of_o it_o as_o 1._o their_o estate_n absolute_o consider_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o estate_n 1._o it_o wrought_v fear_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o fear_n bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n first_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a obnoxious_a unto_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a due_a to_o sin_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o what_o it_o comprehend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v be_v usual_o declare_v on_o this_o supposition_n lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o second_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n concur_v unto_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a imminent_a evil_n and_o the_o great_a this_o evil_a be_v the_o great_a will_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v provide_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o man_n have_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o apprehension_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n arise_v from_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o chap._n 2.15_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n who_o know_a sentence_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o the_o troublesome_a expectation_n of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o apprehension_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v and_o according_a unto_o the_o mean_v that_o man_n have_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o death_n but_o even_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v all_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o death_n natural_a or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o present_a mortal_a condition_n yet_o on_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o its_o be_v penal_a always_o esteem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o some_o this_o be_v heighten_v and_o increase_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 10.27_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o three_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o troublesome_a expectation_n of_o death_n as_o penal_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inquire_v sundry_a thing_n concur_v to_o make_v any_o state_n a_o state_n of_o bondage_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v involuntary_a no_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n by_o his_o will_n that_o which_o a_o man_n choose_v be_v not_o bondage_n unto_o he_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v his_o ear_n bore_v though_o he_o be_v always_o a_o servant_n be_v never_o in_o bondage_n for_o he_o enjoy_v the_o condition_n that_o please_v he_o proper_o all_o bondage_n be_v involuntary_a 2._o bondage_n ingenerate_v strong_a desire_n after_o and_o put_v man_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o attempt_n for_o liberty_n yoke_n gall_n and_o make_v they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v desire_v ease_n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o bondage_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o that_o
omnes_fw-la inimicos_fw-la suos_fw-la quorum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la coercet_fw-la eorum_fw-la vires_fw-la frangit_fw-la eosque_fw-la tandem_fw-la penitus_fw-la abolebit_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o die_v so_o that_o this_o exposition_n contradict_v both_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n no_o proposition_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deny_v 5._o and_o hence_o it_o last_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o child_n by_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o respect_v both_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o what_o ensue_v on_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v death_n and_o bondage_n for_o the_o delivery_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o mere_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n but_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v exercise_v they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n on_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n as_o penal_a as_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o attend_v with_o hell_n or_o everlasting_a misery_n this_o he_o deliver_v the_o child_n from_o by_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n virtual_o lose_v their_o obligation_n thereunto_o and_o procure_v for_o they_o eternal_a redemption_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v full_o declare_v hereon_o also_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n before_o describe_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o the_o bondage_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o vanish_v also_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v virtual_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v now_o close_v our_o consideration_n of_o these_o verse_n with_o one_o or_o two_o other_o observation_n as_o x._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a disposal_n of_o god_n be_v victorious_a all_o conquer_a and_o prevalent_a the_o aim_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o therein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o aim_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o also_o who_o thereby_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v secure_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o what_o can_v worldly_a or_o satanical_a wisdom_n have_v imagine_v otherwise_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v conquer_v his_o own_o follower_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o we_o trust_v say_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o hope_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v take_v slay_v crucify_v can_v he_o save_v other_o who_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o save_v himself_o per_fw-la mortem_fw-la alterius_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la sperare_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a reproach_v the_o christian_n withal_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v himself_o and_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o death_n this_o cross_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o folly_n to_o the_o greek_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o its_o self_n act_v 2.13_o chap._n 4.28_o have_v not_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v pull_v out_o that_o pin_n which_o keep_v together_o the_o whold_n fabric_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o like_o samson_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o death_n pull_v down_o the_o palace_n of_o satan_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o that_o in_o die_v he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n stand_v look_v on_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a trial_n man_n and_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o power_n while_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v he_o break_v their_o head_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o leave_v all_o god_n work_n unto_o himself_o see_v john_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n he_o can_v disappoint_v his_o adversary_n of_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o fair_a possibility_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v suffer_v to_o be_v save_v death_n victorious_a and_o heal_v we_o by_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n we_o can_v never_o enough_o search_n into_o it_o while_o our_o enquiry_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n new_a mystery_n all_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n and_o joy_n will_v continual_o open_v themselves_o unto_o we_o until_o we_o come_v be_v to_o satisfy_v with_o the_o endless_a fullness_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n again_o xi_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a gen._n 3.15_o he_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o he_o spring_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o elect_n from_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affect_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v anoint_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa._n 61.1_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v he_o who_o detain_v they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n col._n 2.15_o and_o so_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psalm_n 68.18_o still_v this_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a psal._n 8.3_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n mat._n 12._o and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o he_o isa._n 53.12_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v for_o sin_n thereby_o this_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o death_n and_o disarm_v satan_n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n he_o conquer_v and_o quell_v he_o satan_n lay_v his_o claim_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n he_o meet_v with_o that_o great_a and_o hide_a power_n in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v utter_o conquer_v and_o this_o as_o it_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o satan_n our_o old_a enemy_n who_o first_o foil_v we_o who_o always_o hate_v we_o and_o seek_v our_o ruin_n be_v conquer_v spoil_v and_o chain_v so_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o by_o what_o weapon_n to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v his_o affrightment_n even_o those_o whereby_o he_o have_v be_v already_o subdue_v faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o conquest_n over_o he_o he_o will_v fly_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n right_o make_v verse_n xvi_o have_v assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o it_o and_o therein_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o concession_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v a_o especial_a amplification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a love_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
suffer_v together_o with_o he_o the_o story_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n be_v at_o large_a report_v by_o §_o 6_o eusebius_n out_o of_o hâ—gesippus_n histor._n eccles._n l._n 2._o cap._n 23._o in_o the_o relation_n whereof_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o hierom_n and_o sundry_a other_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o of_o the_o circumstance_n therein_o report_v about_o this_o james_n and_o his_o death_n many_o of_o they_o as_o his_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o enter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la his_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o set_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n seem_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o in_o general_a this_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v stone_v by_o ananus_fw-la during_o the_o anarchy_n between_o the_o government_n of_o festus_n and_o albinus_n josephus_n who_o then_o live_v testify_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n agree_v §_o 7_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n be_v very_o numerous_a the_o oppressor_n robber_n and_o seditious_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o own_o end_n fill_v the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o countryman_n be_v but_o short_a and_o even_o now_o expire_a follow_v their_o work_n with_o diligence_n and_o success_n be_v not_o great_o regard_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o nation_n be_v rush_v in_o to_o its_o fatal_a ruin_n §_o 8_o all_o these_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n addict_v zealous_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o synod_n indeed_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v act_v 15._o but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o that_o when_o paul_n come_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n again_o chap._n 21._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o james_n inform_v he_o that_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v do_v all_o zealous_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moreover_o judge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n aught_o to_o do_v so_o also_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o assemble_v in_o a_o disorderly_a multitude_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v ill_o report_v of_o among_o they_o on_o this_o account_n they_o keep_v their_o assembly_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o among_o other_o hierom_n inform_v as_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o galatian_n all_o those_o hebrew_n then_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n continue_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n as_o celebrate_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n with_o all_o other_o legal_a institution_n whatever_o whether_o they_o do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n unto_o their_o own_o prejudicate_a opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v §_o 9_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v not_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n or_o quietness_n tumult_n sedition_n outrage_n robbery_n murder_n increase_v all_o the_o nation_n over_o and_o these_o thing_n by_o various_a degree_n make_v way_n for_o that_o fatal_a war_n which_o beginning_n about_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n end_v in_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o people_n city_n temple_n and_o worship_n foretell_v so_o long_o before_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n and_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o sudden_a approach_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o chap._n 10.36_o 37._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a little_a while_n less_o than_o you_o think_v of_o or_o imagine_v the_o manner_n whereof_o he_o declare_v chap._n 12.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o effectual_o divert_a thâ—m_n from_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n unto_o those_o thing_n who_o dissolution_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o argument_n be_v also_o afterward_o press_v by_o peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o §_o 10_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v long_o before_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n particular_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o tumult_n distress_n persecution_n and_o war_n which_o shall_v precede_v it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n until_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o final_a calamity_n out_o of_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o free_v themselves_o by_o flight_n or_o a_o timely_a departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n matth._n chap._n 24._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o oracle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v warn_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o approve_a man_n among_o they_o for_o although_o the_o prophesy_v its_o self_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o especial_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o divulge_v among_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o they_o keep_v this_o secret_a for_o a_o season_n lest_o a_o exasperation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v before_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o to_o other_o future_a event_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o may_v provoke_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o public_o divulge_v 2_o thess._n 2.5_o 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o season_n be_v come_v to_o its_o close_a the_o elect_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o sign_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n those_o entrust_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o oracle_n warn_v their_o brethren_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o flight_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o this_o flight_n and_o departure_n probable_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o especial_o to_o have_v perplex_v they_o be_v their_o relinquishment_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_o addict_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v grievous_a unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o intimate_v matth._n 24._o v._n 20._o hence_o be_v they_o so_o slow_a in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o that_o heavenly_a oracle_n although_o excite_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o befall_v lot_n wife_n in_o the_o like_a tergiversation_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o this_o epistle_n many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v now_o utter_o forego_v their_o old_a way_n of_o worship_n desert_v the_o faith_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o unbelieve_a countryman_n perish_v in_o their_o apostasy_n who_o our_o apostle_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n forewarn_v of_o their_o inevitable_a and_o sore_a destruction_n by_o that_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o be_v short_o to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n to_o who_o they_o associate_v themselves_o chap._n 10._o v._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 11_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v
themselves_o without_o certainty_n or_o consistency_n we_o be_v clear_o acquaint_v withal_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v moral_o so_o be_v sin_n all_o that_o be_v poenal_o so_o be_v death_n the_o entrance_n of_o both_o into_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o this_o the_o philosopher_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v nothing_o clear_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o relation_n unto_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v this_o entrance_n of_o evil_a into_o the_o world_n first_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v unto_o and_o inflict_v on_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n whatever_o there_o be_v of_o disorder_n darkness_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o whatever_o be_v uncertain_a irregular_a horrid_a unequal_a destructive_a in_o the_o universe_n what_o ever_o be_v penal_a unto_o man_n or_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o eternity_n what_o ever_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o holy_a righteous_a god_n reveal_v its_o self_n from_o heaven_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v ever_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o head_n other_o original_a of_o they_o can_v no_o man_n assign_v second_o the_o moral_a corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o other_o head_n of_o evil_n proceed_v hence_o also_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o upright_a be_v become_v a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o the_o work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n upon_o the_o supposition_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n found_v as_o shall_v afterward_o more_o large_o be_v declare_v and_o because_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o waâ—_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v for_o a_o relief_n in_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n as_o our_o apostle_n also_o express_o prove_v chap._n 2._o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o their_o fond_a imagination_n about_o his_o person_n and_o office_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n about_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o educe_v for_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o own_o and_o receive_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o §_o 6_o be_v attend_v what_o be_v write_v hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v deny_v death_n be_v in_o the_o commination_n give_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o his_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.17_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v single_o death_n unto_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o event_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o contrary_a what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v evil_a unto_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o he_o or_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n concern_v therein_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o commination_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o the_o first_o execution_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o malediction_n be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commination_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v the_o penalty_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o be_v here_o extend_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o this_o life_n in_o labour_n disappointment_n sweat_n and_o sorrow_n with_o death_n under_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a earth_n also_o and_o consequent_o unto_o those_o superior_a region_n and_o orb_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o influence_n the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o dispose_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o man._n hos._n 2._o v._n 21_o 22._o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o commination_n and_o malediction_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o term_v prefix_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o shall_v expire_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n god_n lay_v the_o curse_n on_o man_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o be_v to_o spend_v and_o then_o to_o die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o emerge_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n about_o his_o subsistence_n after_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a neither_o be_v they_o follow_v by_o the_o karaean_n in_o their_o atheistical_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o indeed_o incline_v unto_o the_o pythagorean_n metempsuchosis_n but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n perpetuity_n suppose_v then_o adam_n to_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o without_o extraordinary_a relief_n he_o must_v have_v do_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_v against_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v either_o revelation_n or_o reason_n intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v continue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o curse_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o then_o be_v death_n eternal_a in_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v that_o which_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a effect_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v term_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o v._n 10._o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverer_n nor_o will_v the_o jew_n themselves_o contend_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n respect_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o event_n of_o sin_n unto_o themselves_o they_o take_v to_o be_v that_o only_a imagine_v their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o punishment_n eternal_a but_o unto_o all_o stranger_n from_o the_o law_n all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n provide_v they_o make_v every_o sin_n mortal_a and_o adam_n as_o i_o suppose_v have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o observe_v moses_n law_n wherefore_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o his_o repentance_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n eternal_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n and_o this_o repentance_n of_o he_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o severe_a discipline_n and_o self_n maceration_n intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o escape_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o so_o rabbi_n eliezer_n in_o pirke_n aboth_o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n adam_n enter_v into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a gihen_n until_o the_o water_n come_v unto_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o afflict_v himself_o seven_o week_n until_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o sieve_n and_o adam_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v my_o sin_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v
joseph_n or_o ephraim_n armillus_n have_v receive_v §_o 15_o a_o defeat_n by_o nehemiah_n ben_n husiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shaâ—â—_n gather_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v fight_v with_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v slay_v of_o they_o of_o armillus_n his_o army_n heap_n or_o multitude_n on_o heap_n and_o they_o shall_v finite_a a_o few_o of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o minister_a angel_n shall_v come_v and_o perfume_a his_o body_n shall_v lay_v it_o up_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v many_o day_n without_o putrefaction_n as_o hâ—ctors_n body_n be_v in_o homer_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o achilles_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o may_v allude_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o afterward_o call_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o do_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n dispose_v of_o this_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o for_o have_v frame_v he_o themselves_o he_o be_v their_o own_o to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v alive_a and_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n and_o sting_v of_o this_o fable_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o fictitious_a messiah_n must_v among_o they_o bear_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o continue_v by_o tradition_n concern_v the_o humiliation_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 16_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o mormo_n out_o of_o our_o way_n shall_v they_o invent_v twenty_o other_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o which_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o as_o good_a authority_n they_o may_v the_o case_n will_v still_o be_v the_o same_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o substitute_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o give_v new_a promise_n to_o appoint_v new_a saviour_n and_o to_o invent_v new_a way_n of_o deliverance_n the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a of_o any_o such_o person_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o antetalmudical_a tradition_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o their_o master_n have_v invent_v in_o the_o talmud_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o what_o they_o coin_v every_o day_n themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o armillus_n and_o ben_n joseph_n be_v a_o talmudical_a romance_n the_o one_o the_o giant_n the_o other_o the_o knight_n but_o these_o fiction_n seria_fw-la ducunt_fw-la poor_a creature_n be_v harden_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o be_v the_o world_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o every_o one_o who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v rabbi_n can_v imagine_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o own_o and_o profess_v so_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o their_o master_n teach_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o left_a yea_o heaven_n to_o be_v hell_n yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o as_o i_o remember_v other_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n i_o hope_v of_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v poor_a mankind_n to_o be_v always_o so_o delude_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v only_o one_o messiah_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v respect_v that_o one_o only_o and_o who_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o what_o be_v speak_v foretell_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n to_o invent_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n §_o 17_o again_o their_o master_n have_v not_o only_o deal_v dishonest_o and_o blasphemous_o but_o foolish_o also_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o suit_v their_o own_o creature_n unto_o the_o end_v for_o which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o the_o end_v as_o be_v show_v before_o why_o they_o advance_v this_o imagination_n be_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o retain_v by_o themselves_o in_o tradition_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o ben_n joseph_n they_o do_v not_o use_v he_o worse_o than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o by_o a_o little_a foolish_a pity_n have_v spoil_v their_o own_o whole_a design_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v bear_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o proportion_n do_v a_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n where_o his_o army_n be_v victorious_a which_o be_v all_o the_o hardship_n this_o ben_n joseph_n be_v to_o meet_v withal_o bear_v unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v mere_a lose_a labour_n to_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o this_o warrior_n with_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n every_o one_o not_o judicial_o blind_v must_v needs_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o they_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o sundry_a of_o the_o principal_a master_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v who_o god_n be_v to_o afflict_v and_o bruise_v by_o cause_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o one_o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n justify_v the_o elect_n and_o conquer_a satan_n by_o his_o death_n this_o fictitious_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o raise_v army_n to_o fight_v a_o battle_n and_o therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o that_o a_o story_n be_v never_o worse_o tell_v nor_o to_o less_o purpose_n no_o other_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o only_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o the_o blindness_n of_o poor_a obstinate_a sinner_n give_v up_o unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o folly_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o god_n seal_v anoint_a and_o send_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o other_o expect_v messiah_n who_o they_o call_v ben_n david_n in_o who_o principal_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n §_o 18_o the_o endless_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o other_o so_o i_o design_v not_o here_o at_o large_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n and_o contradiction_n about_o he_o and_o those_o of_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o uncertainty_n such_o will_n the_o conception_n of_o all_o man_n be_v when_o they_o take_v up_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v and_o those_o relate_n unto_o his_o person_n work_n and_o office_n which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o answer_v our_o present_a design_n first_o therefore_o they_o contend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o avoid_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o evidence_v they_o contend_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o a_o virgin_n but_o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n beget_v by_o her_o husband_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o full_o agree_v for_o although_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n about_o bethlehem_n to_o relate_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.2_o yet_o know_v that_o town_n now_o to_o have_v be_v desolate_a for_o many_o generation_n and_o waste_v without_o inhabitant_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o
the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v out_o in_o this_o case_n for_o relief_n see_v they_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n let_v they_o that_o be_v weâ—â—y_a and_o heavy_a lade_v seek_v after_o such_o a_o deliverer_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o his_o salvation_n according_a therefore_o as_o this_o build_n of_o self-righteousness_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v among_o they_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v decay_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v they_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o law_n make_v thing_n perfect_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o needless_a §_o 24_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o natural_a notion_n hereof_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v withal_o see_v isa._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o micah_n 6._o v_o 8._o but_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v by_o prejudicate_a imagination_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o atonement_n be_v needful_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o low_a and_o carnal_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n especial_o towards_o they_o who_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o death_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o painful_a distemper_n they_o suppose_v to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n such_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v they_o of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o late_o also_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o failure_n on_o any_o account_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o invention_n to_o give_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o cock_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n and_o this_o also_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o their_o mind_n to_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n let_v the_o messiah_n provide_v well_o for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o will_v look_v well_o enough_o unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 25_o and_o hence_o arise_v also_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o also_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o to_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v give_v whereunto_o it_o serve_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o its_o institution_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v unto_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v their_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o what_o influence_n they_o have_v into_o their_o misbelief_n in_o general_n they_o look_v on_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32_o 33_o 34._o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o precept_n they_o place_v all_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v for_o atonement_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o these_o end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a never_o attend_v unto_o they_o absolute_o with_o any_o such_o intention_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o persuasion_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o messiah_n for_o if_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o atonement_n make_v without_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o but_o have_v thus_o take_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n whereunto_o of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v altogether_o useless_a they_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o he_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n before_o mention_v for_o look_v on_o righteousness_n and_o atonement_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v meet_v to_o leave_v unto_o their_o messiah_n the_o work_n of_o procure_v unto_o they_o liberty_n wealth_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v but_o have_v indeed_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v find_v the_o law_n no_o less_o insufficient_a to_o procure_v by_o its_o self_n a_o heavenly_a than_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o against_o their_o prejudicate_v obstinacy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o oppose_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o §_o 26_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n some_o may_v possible_o inquire_v how_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o look_v for_o atonement_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v now_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v eternal_o save_v see_v they_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n whatever_o have_v they_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n or_o do_v they_o utter_o give_v over_o seek_v after_o salvation_n this_o very_a question_n be_v put_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o now_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n unto_o that_o purpose_n as_o ezek._n 18._o v_o 20._o and_o conclude_v quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la declinando_fw-la a_o viis_fw-la malis_fw-la impetratur_fw-la although_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v their_o hope_n which_o like_o that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o place_n but_o be_v they_o so_o absolute_o also_o do_v not_o god_n moreover_o appoint_v and_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o see_v levit._n 16._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plea_n that_o by_o sacrifice_n indeed_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v obtain_v but_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v without_o they_o do_v this_o more_o easy_o respect_n god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o say_v it_o respect_v god_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n without_o sacrifice_n why_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o with_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o ease_v of_o by_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o respect_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v than_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n when_o that_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o then_o they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o may_v be_v spare_v or_o at_o least_o much_o in_o they_o abate_v which_o at_o
misery_n and_o happiness_n ensue_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o the_o jew_n they_o believe_v it_o well_o enough_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o fondness_n of_o this_o imagination_n be_v beyond_o expression_n 3._o how_o do_v they_o say_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o people_n he_o be_v strike_v v_o 8._o who_o be_v they_o when_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v in_o brief_a let_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n find_v out_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n tolerable_o suit_v unto_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v use_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n second_o they_o add_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n §_o 52_o and_o so_o can_v intend_v any_o one_o singular_a person_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v à _fw-fr transgressione_n populi_fw-la mei_fw-la plaga_fw-la illa_fw-la lamo_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o can_v respect_v any_o single_a person_n but_o must_v denote_v the_o whole_a people_n answ._n but_o what_o perverseness_n be_v this_o whoever_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o twenty_o time_n as_o a_o single_a person_n and_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o can_v by_o no_o artifices_fw-la be_v suit_v unto_o any_o collective_a body_n of_o people_n and_o shall_v one_o expression_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n outweigh_v all_o these_o and_o be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a context_n and_o to_o render_v it_o unintelligible_a 2._o suppose_v yet_o the_o word_n to_o denote_v many_o a_o people_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n will_v it_o not_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o here_o be_v a_o mention_n intersert_v occasional_o of_o some_o other_o person_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v assure_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o person_n and_o work_n he_o prophesy_v about_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n have_v not_o necessary_o a_o plural_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamo_fw-la be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o insert_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6.20_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o shem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n lamo_fw-la for_o lo_o job_n 20.23_o god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 22._o v._n 2._o psal._n 11._o v_o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o prophet_n chap._n 44._o v._n 15._o he_o make_v it_o a_o grave_a image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o lamo_fw-la for_o lo._n and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o grammarian_n of_o their_o own_o who_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o exception_n also_o be_v evident_o impertinent_a they_o yet_o urge_v further_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v he_o §_o 53_o day_n this_o say_v they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v child_n of_o their_o body_n beget_v in_o who_o their_o day_n be_v prolong_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n forego_v of_o his_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v die_v for_o it_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v see_v his_o carnal_a seed_n afterward_o and_o in_o they_o prolong_v his_o day_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v direct_o distinguish_v from_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v prolong_v day_n after_o his_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o which_o be_v call_v length_n of_o day_n 4._o the_o seed_n here_o be_v the_o seed_n speak_v of_o psal._n 22.30_o a_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o account_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o generation_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n bring_v forth_o upon_o her_o travel_v isa._n 66.8_o beside_o how_o the_o messiah_n shall_v obtain_v this_o seed_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o disciple_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seed_n the_o offspring_n the_o child_n of_o their_o master_n and_o instructor_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o no_o phrase_n or_o expression_n be_v more_o in_o use_n thus_o speak_v express_o this_o prophet_n also_o chap._n 8.18_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n he_o declare_v v_o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o how_o weak_a and_o trivial_a it_o be_v be_v obvious_a unto_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n §_o 54_o we_o may_v yet_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n danâ—el_o tell_v we_o cap._n 9_o v._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a and_o in_o his_o best_a condition_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n which_o place_n be_v interpret_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o other_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v pierce_v chap._n 12.10_o be_v the_o shepherd_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n on_o the_o cheek_n mich._n 4.1_o all_o denote_v his_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n §_o 55_o agreeable_a unto_o these_o testimony_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v a_o tradition_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o sometime_o break_v forth_o among_o they_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psal._n 2._o rabbi_n hana_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n idi_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v bear_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o r._n machir_n in_o abkath_v kocheb_n affirm_v that_o god_n inquire_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n whether_o he_o will_v endure_v suffering_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o that_o these_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o of_o their_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n shall_v in_o our_o exposition_n be_v full_o declare_v now_o upon_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o disprove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n from_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n namely_o his_o meanness_n poverty_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
eternity_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o eternity_n embitter_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o frailty_n and_o that_o security_n which_o they_o provide_v against_o both_o increase_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o suffer_v hereafter_o 2._o this_o also_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v these_o earthly_a thing_n how_o die_v person_n shall_v use_v die_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o present_a service_n and_o necessity_n but_o not_o as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o use_v the_o world_n but_o live_v on_o christ._n 3._o not_o to_o despond_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a frailty_n we_o see_v what_o bless_a relief_n be_v provide_v against_o our_o faint_a on_o that_o account_n verse_n xiii_o the_o next_o verse_n contain_v the_o last_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v ver._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o original_a text_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o they_o verse_n 13._o but_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o anytime_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v put_v place_n thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.42_o by_o peter_n act_v 2.34_o 35._o and_o twice_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v we_o may_v consider_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n and_o herein_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o interrogation_n a_o vehement_a negation_n be_v include_v he_o say_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o angel_n he_o never_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o the_o like_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o that_o purpose_n record_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o expression_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o denial_n and_o the_o speak_v here_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o testimony_n to_o every_o angel_n in_o heaven_n several_o consider_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a to_o obviate_v their_o thought_n about_o the_o especial_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n such_o as_o indeed_o they_o conceive_v he_o apply_v the_o present_a testimony_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o individual_o consider_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 3._o a_o tacit_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n provide_v the_o word_n be_v original_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n for_o they_o contain_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o a_o assignation_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o beyond_o what_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o angel_n what_o ever_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o then_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o explain_v 1._o for_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o thesi_fw-la matth._n 22.42_o 43_o 44._o and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v mention_v it_o so_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o conviction_n and_o shame_n by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o herein_o do_v our_o faith_n rest_n 2._o but_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n relate_v much_o unto_o this_o psalm_n we_o must_v yet_o far_o clear_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o exception_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v two_o copy_n one_o print_v in_o aria_n bible_n the_o other_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n by_o buxtorf_n the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o kingdom_n because_o i_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n wait_v thou_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n by_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v i_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o again_o stay_v for_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n until_o he_o die_v for_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o companion_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n beside_o what_o appear_v from_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v hence_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o targum_fw-la be_v make_v after_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n with_o christian_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o corrupt_v by_o their_o gloss_n all_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o pretend_a translation_n be_v open_o malicious_a against_o evident_a light_n and_o conviction_n the_o psalm_n they_o own_o from_o the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v by_o david_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n they_o translate_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n and_o false_a in_o itself_o for_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o person_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n say_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o and_o thereunto_o be_v annex_v those_o imagination_n about_o study_v the_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n which_o in_o no_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o text_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o rock_n affirm_v that_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o david_n but_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o who_o call_v he_o lord_n so_o david_n kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o psalm_n speak_v to_o david_n for_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o case_n or_o variation_n of_o noun_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o prefix_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n and_o if_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v allow_v all_o psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o compose_v by_o he_o must_v be_v adjudge_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o full_o to_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o the_o author_n
the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o disannul_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o have_v by_o divine_a constitution_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a or_o excision_n appoint_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la express_v in_o one_o branch_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n intimate_v between_o they_o though_o express_v only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o effect_n great_a salvation_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o only_a but_o comparative_o unto_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o their_o fore_a father_n by_o the_o law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o like_a witness_n and_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o argument_n prove_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v gospel_n neglecter_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v there_o occurr_n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o a_o further_a description_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o its_o principal_a author_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o from_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o distribution_n into_o 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o mighty_a work_n and_o 4._o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o neglect_n suppose_v if_o we_o neglect_v and_o 4._o punishment_n there_o intimate_v wherein_o 1._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v several_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v here_o call_v great_a salvation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o far_o propagate_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n titus_n 2.11_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discovery_n the_o instrumental_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n call_v great_a upon_o many_o account_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o unfold_v and_o call_v it_o so_o great_a salvation_n he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v be_v declare_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v 〈…〉_z press_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n yet_o to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—â—_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o iâ—_n from_o its_o principal_a effect_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v full_o publish_v only_o by_o angel_n obedience_n be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n be_v attend_v unto_o 2._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o its_o principal_a author_n or_o revealer_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o principium_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o assert_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o send_v or_o employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o only_o begin_v the_o work_n leave_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v also_o true_a for_o he_o finish_v not_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o commit_v the_o work_n unto_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o but_o their_o teach_n from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n refer_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v chap._n 1.1_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o threefold_a beginning_n of_o its_o declaration_n first_o in_o prediction_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.70_o 71._o second_o in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.1_o 2._o three_o in_o its_o open_a clear_a actual_a full_a revelation_n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o thereunto_o joh._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o be_v it_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o reference_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o glorious_a publication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n whatever_o 3._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o also_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o for_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n reply_n that_o though_o they_o themselves_o hear_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o of_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v he_o teach_v but_o those_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o work_n namely_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o hear_v immediate_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o
danger_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o sure_o this_o render_v salvation_n by_o he_o very_o great_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o remain_v which_o give_v it_o another_o exaltation_n for_o 3._o this_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n must_v die_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o herein_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o salvation_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n obedient_a he_o must_v be_v unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o there_o be_v law_n and_o curse_n and_o wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v remove_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v undergo_v and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o therein_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o and_o herein_o assure_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n be_v procure_v nor_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o die_v for_o we_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o 4._o to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n obtain_v which_o sure_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v great_a salvation_n will_v god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o work_n as_o well_o great_a and_o glorious_a init_fw-la self_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a with_o reference_n untoit_n end_n will_v the_o son_n himself_o have_v so_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n wrestle_v withsuch_v difficulty_n and_o undergo_v at_o length_n such_o a_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n have_v not_o the_o work_n be_v great_a wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v o_o the_o blindness_n hardness_n and_o stupidityof_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o profess_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a at_o least_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o forth_o effect_v of_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o value_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o if_o this_o salvation_n thus_o procure_v do_v seize_v on_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o fall_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o will_v not_o much_o resist_v it_o provide_v that_o it_o cross_v they_o in_o none_o of_o their_o lust_n purpose_n or_o pleasure_n but_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o to_o put_v a_o valuation_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o price_n whereby_o it_o be_v purchase_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o regardless_o of_o hear_v you_o despiser_n wonder_n and_o perish_v shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o vain_a shall_v he_o obey_v and_o suffer_v and_o bleed_v and_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o be_v it_o nothing_o unto_o you_o that_o heshould_n undergo_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o want_v of_o wisdom_n in_o god_n or_o love_n unto_o his_o son_n so_o toemploy_v he_o so_o to_o use_v he_o in_o a_o business_n which_o you_o esteem_v of_o sovery_n small_a concernment_n as_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o turn_v aside_o tomake_n enquiry_n after_o it_o assure_v yourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o will_v one_o day_n find_v unto_o your_o eternal_a ruin_n three_o this_o salvation_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o by_o it_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o what_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o these_o also_o may_v denominate_v salvation_n to_o be_v great_a and_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v consider_v apart_o first_o what_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o by_o this_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o all_o evil_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o its_o well-being_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v sin_n the_o latter_a be_v punishment_n and_o both_o of_o they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o evil_n the_o particular_n comprise_v in_o they_o may_v not_o here_o be_v distinct_o and_o several_o insist_v on_o the_o former_a contain_v our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o darkness_n folly_n filth_n shame_n bondage_n restlessness_n service_n of_o lust_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o therein_o constant_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o work_v out_o our_o own_o everlasting_a ruin_n all_o attend_v with_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o not_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a hurtful_a noisome_a corruptive_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o being_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o brutish_a sensuality_n in_o the_o approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o but_o he_o who_o understand_v no_o evil_a in_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o in_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constant_a enmity_n against_o he_o in_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o constant_a service_n of_o sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n in_o the_o most_o vile_a condition_n will_v be_v awaken_v unto_o another_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o consist_v in_o the_o wrath_n or_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o comprise_v what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v penal_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o our_o nature_n unto_o eternity_n now_o from_o both_o these_o with_o all_o their_o effect_n and_o consequence_n be_v believer_n deliver_v by_o this_o salvation_n namely_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o he_o isalso_fw-la the_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v great_a salvation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v another_o from_o poverty_n imprisonment_n or_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n especial_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o deliver_v but_o by_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n of_o it_o esteem_v tobe_n and_o that_o deserve_o providential_a deliverance_n from_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n temporal_a be_v look_v on_o as_o great_a salvation_n and_o that_o by_o good_a man_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o unto_o this_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o disease_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v imprisonment_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o poor_a worm_n like_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o a_o fewday_n unto_o the_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n what_o be_v alittle_o outward_a want_n and_o poverty_n to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o favour_n love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o eternity_n what_o be_v death_n temporal_a past_a in_o a_o moment_n a_o end_n of_o trouble_n anentrance_n into_o rest_n unto_o death_n eternal_a a_o eternaldying_a under_o the_o curse_n wrath_n and_o righteous_a vengeance_n of_o the_o holygod_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o proportion_n one_o to_o another_o so_o unexpressible_o great_a be_v this_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o illustrate_v it_o withal_o and_o this_o excellency_n of_o gospel_n salvation_n will_v at_o length_n be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o who_o at_o present_a it_o be_v despise_v when_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n last_o this_o salvation_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o
from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v glorify_v godto_n eternity_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o they_o thatobey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o itself_o righteous_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remedy_n and_o relief_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o maynot_v actual_o fall_v under_o it_o there_o may_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o escape_n remain_v for_o they_o and_o so_o their_o ruin_n not_o be_v so_o unavoidable_a as_o be_v pretend_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o itwas_fw-mi a_o righteous_a thing_n that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n be_v providedfor_a they_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v atthe_n last_o day_n otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v report_v at_o least_o allthat_o faith_n diligence_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o require_v to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o who_o come_v short_a of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o escape_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v tointerest_n man_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n require_v and_o no_o other_o even_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n that_o faith_n which_o reform_v the_o life_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o universal_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o faith_n consist_v with_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n with_o neglect_n of_o gospel_n duty_n with_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o sensual_a profane_a or_o wicked_a life_n will_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v gospel_n despiser_n what_o they_o be_v be_v all_o our_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v for_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n what_o ever_o wind_n and_o ash_n of_o vain_a hope_n man_n may_v feed_v upon_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o remedy_n be_v 1._o reasonable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o glorify_v those_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o before_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o sin_v against_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v interpose_v for_o a_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o 2._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v either_o reasonable_a or_o righteous_a if_o that_o only_a and_o last_o way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o intervene_v without_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n must_v have_v eternal_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v who_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v not_o thereby_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o 3._o this_o relief_n be_v declare_v immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o renew_v continual_o until_o it_o waswrought_v and_o accomplish_v and_o hereby_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n full_o discover_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o from_o what_o spring_n what_o fountain_n shall_v it_o proceed_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v principal_o sin_v against_o in_o it_o and_o their_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o therein_o defeat_v the_o utmost_a of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v already_o sin_v against_o and_o what_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o consideration_n will_v administer_v unto_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n doubtless_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reserve_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v effectual_a we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v ever_o have_v exercise_v pardon_v mercy_n towards_o sinner_n have_v not_o way_n be_v make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n what_o then_o shall_v christ_n die_v again_o that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v why_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o that_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o for_o they_o by_o who_o his_o death_n have_v be_v despise_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v so_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n beside_o when_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o die_v they_o who_o have_v once_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n may_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o second_o trial_n nay_o undoubted_o will_v do_v so_o and_o thence_o shall_v christ_n often_o die_v often_o be_v offer_v and_o all_o still_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v god_n any_o other_o son_n to_o send_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n once_o for_o all_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o vain_a then_o will_v all_o man_n expectation_n be_v from_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o nor_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o exercise_n nay_o this_o mercy_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o secure_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o creature_n be_v engage_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o vain_a shall_v man_n look_v for_o any_o other_o neither_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o word_n speak_v concern_v any_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n for_o gospel_n neglecter_n pardon_v be_v provide_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n instant_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o provision_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v thegospel_n where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n record_v concern_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n full_o and_o plain_o witness_v against_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o will_v man_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n well_o fare_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retrieve_v secure_a sinner_n against_o this_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o relief_n reielve_v for_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o whole_a matter_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o and_o can_v return_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o also_o as_o all_o other_o relief_n will_v prove_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o it_o for_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o three_o then_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_v must_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v
time_n a_o little_a while_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v short_a that_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n whether_o a_o little_a in_o degree_n or_o a_o short_a time_n be_v here_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prae_fw-la angelis_n more_o than_o angel_n above_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o destitute_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o all_o old_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n and_o to_o render_v it_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n be_v needless_a groundless_a contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d with_o glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o crown_v he_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o place_v on_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v crown_v he_o or_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n or_o honour_n the_o first_o word_n denote_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n the_o latter_a the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n or_o authority_n make_v he_o sultan_n or_o lord_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o gen._n 1.18_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o word_n all_o of_o they_o emphatical_o denote_v subjection_n and_o depression_n and_o as_o thus_o conjoin_v the_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n have_v thou_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o not_o put_v in_o sabjection_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v equivocal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o old_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o god_n god_n except_v the_o syriack_n copy_n also_o vary_v some_o read_v for_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o grace_n taste_v death_n other_o for_o he_o god_n except_v taste_v death_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v ancient_a hence_o some_o have_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v contrary_a to_o act_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v gratiâ_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n goodness_n good_a will_n of_o god_n express_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v of_o death_n a_o hebraism_n for_o to_o die_v intimate_v withal_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v bitter_a and_o which_o be_v call_v his_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a not_o neuter_n gender_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o treat_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o verse_n v._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o always_o intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o sometime_o a_o progression_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o precede_v and_o so_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o any_o especial_a word_n or_o say_n before_o go_v but_o unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n especial_o that_o which_o do_v ensue_v as_o na_o also_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a nam_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la juvenum_fw-la confidentissime_fw-la nostras_fw-la jussit_fw-la adire_fw-la domos_fw-la a_o new_a argument_n therefore_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o before_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o particle_n for._n the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v a_o assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o suppose_v in_o a_o pro-syllogism_n consist_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n with_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n who_o for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n but_o this_o man_n be_v jesus_n and_o this_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o event_n first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n absolute_o consider_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v intend_v second_o on_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n agree_v unto_o he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o angel_n unto_o who_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o must_v be_v particular_o consider_v the_o first_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a assertion_n in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n one_o proof_n hereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o that_o expression_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o it_o god_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o see_v chap._n 1.5_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o these_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n cogent_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o 2._o it_o be_v limitation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o 3._o the_o predicate_v negative_o express_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n promise_v to_o create_v isa._n 65.17_o chap._n 66.22_o which_o refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o latter_a jew_n sometime_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a
more_o indigent_a condition_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o 2._o the_o general_a end_n of_o that_o exinanition_n and_o depression_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n 3._o his_o exaltation_n unto_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o particular_a the_o world_n to_o come_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 4._o a_o numerous_a amplification_n subjoin_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o depression_n and_o the_o death_n that_o it_o tend_v unto_o 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o other_o and_o 4._o its_o extent_n for_o all_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversative_a intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o one_o singular_a person_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o some_o against_o the_o whole_a context_n apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n have_v the_o same_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o expression_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o see_v he_o but_o a_o new_a antecedent_n be_v here_o introduce_v but_o we_o see_v jesus_n another_o person_n be_v substitute_v as_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n declare_v we_o see_v he_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o open_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v in_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o exinanition_n of_o christ_n or_o minoration_n in_o respect_n of_o angel_n do_v consist_v mere_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o general_n be_v esteem_v beneath_o angelical_a or_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o anxiety_n which_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o conflict_v withal_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o absolute_o to_o intend_v the_o former_a 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o minoration_n now_o that_o name_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a who_o be_v suppose_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n 2._o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o union_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o advance_v above_o the_o angelical_a and_o may_v have_v immediate_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n if_o other_o work_n in_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o intend_v the_o low_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v exclusive_o to_o his_o incarnation_n though_o that_o be_v afterward_o verse_n 14._o particular_o speak_v unto_o but_o his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bring_v forth_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n in_o part_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o infirmity_n which_o attend_v it_o as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n pain_n sorrow_n grief_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o the_o misery_n from_o without_o that_o any_o person_n partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o in_o sum_n death_n itself_o from_o all_o which_o misery_n angel_n be_v exempt_v this_o we_o see_v know_v and_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n during_o his_o conversation_n with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n end_v at_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a despise_a condition_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v inveterate_a prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v humble_v into_o this_o condition_n which_o he_o first_o explain_v and_o then_o vindicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o end_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o humble_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n this_o yet_o more_o displease_v the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o therefore_o immediate_o prove_v add_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o to_o complete_a the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v his_o exaltation_n upon_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o exaltation_n namely_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o except_v and_o so_o consequent_o over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n close_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o amplification_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o impulsive_a and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n be_v coincident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a clause_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.11_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v term_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.4_o his_o goodness_n kindness_n benignity_n and_o love_n of_o mankind_n absolute_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o 9_o love_n intense_a love_n also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.5_o his_o good-pleasure_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n verse_n 1._o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 9_o rom._n 8.28_o or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.29_o 30._o his_o prae-designation_a and_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o move_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o gracious_a free_a sovereign_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n suit_v unto_o and_o arise_v from_o his_o natural_a grace_n love_n goodness_n and_o benignity_n pity_n mercy_n compassion_n exert_v themselves_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o jesus_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v always_o well_o please_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disregard_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o design_v hereby_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n kindness_n and_o goodness_n towards_o other_o who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o thus_o appoint_v he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o die_v as_o to_o experience_n the_o sorrow_n bitterness_n and_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v first_o real_o to_o die_v not_o in_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n or_o show_n as_o some_o foolish_o of_o old_a blaspheme_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o redemption_n a_o deliverance_n in_o opinion_n see_v the_o phrase_n use_v mark_v 9.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v not_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v to_o see_v death_n joh._n 8.51_o be_v call_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n v_o 52._o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o death_n or_o death_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v undergo_v he_o real_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n
they_o shall_v have_v undergo_v that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 4._o this_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_n gender_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o syriack_n copy_n do_v still_o and_o ambrose_n ad_fw-la gradianum_fw-la with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n intimate_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o thing_n god_n only_o except_v allude_v it_o may_v be_v unto_o ephes._n 1.10_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n when_o some_o read_v so_o before_o their_o day_n nor_o will_v the_o word_n so_o read_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o their_o error_n none_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o who_o be_v god_n die_v therein_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v groundless_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insist_v on_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o any_o but_o those_o in_o who_o stead_n he_o die_v and_o which_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o those_o many_o son_n which_o god_n by_o his_o death_n intend_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n v_o 10._o those_o sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n v_o 11_o 12._o and_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n v_o 13._o who_o by_o death_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n v_o 15._o even_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o and_o thus_o we_o hope_v our_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o these_o verse_n receive_v light_n from_o as_o well_o as_o bring_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o suitableness_n throughout_o to_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wherein_o divers_a worthy_a expositor_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n immediate_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n now_o though_o our_o exposition_n sufficient_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n yet_o because_o diverse_a learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v have_v give_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o embrace_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v by_o some_o further_a consideration_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o our_o exposition_n which_o be_v by_o they_o call_v into_o question_n premise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o place_n what_o we_o grant_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sense_n by_o they_o contend_v for_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o psalmist_n design_v in_o general_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n what_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o he_o principal_o respect_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o other_o but_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o contradistinction_n unto_o other_o outward_o more_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o alone_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o mankind_n pre-eminence_n 2._o i_o also_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n collate_v on_o the_o first_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n not_o direct_o and_o intentional_o as_o his_o chief_a scope_n but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n as_o it_o do_v prefigure_v and_o obscure_o represent_v that_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o primary_o and_o direct_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o our_o exposition_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v prophetical_a of_o the_o messiah_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o report_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v evident_a and_o unquestionable_a see_v matth._n 21.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o with_o this_o place_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o man_n and_o son_n of_o man_n therein_o treat_v of_o and_o who_o alone_o do_v make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v v_o 14_o 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o interpretation_n the_o psalmist_n on_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o especial_o those_o which_o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n in_o that_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a as_o that_o wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o exalt_v which_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o do_v lie_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o fall_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o matter_n of_o exultation_n and_o joy_n nor_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o no_o privilege_n whereof_o without_o a_o restitution_n by_o christ_n have_v we_o share_v or_o interest_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o not_o in_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n not_o in_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o only_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o be_v adam_n diminish_v and_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n and_o therein_o depress_v from_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o of_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v for_o ever_o beneath_o the_o angelical_a again_o if_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v allow_v that_o expression_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v universal_a and_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o among_o they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v never_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n except_v and_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n plain_o aver_v v_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n context_n of_o the_o word_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o expression_n do_v all_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o 4._o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutual_a contradiction_n yea_o self-contradiction_n of_o the_o most_o who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n direct_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n may_v serve_v further_a to_o fix_v we_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n liable_a to_o none_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o some_o will_v have_v a_o double_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o principal_a relate_v unto_o adam_n or_o man_n in_o general_a the_o other_o less_o principal_a or_o subordinate_a respect_v christ_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o those_o word_n which_o have_v not_o one_o certain_a determinate_a sense_n as_o those_o have_v not_o which_o have_v two_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a proper_a sense_n at_o all_o for_o their_o sense_n be_v their_o determinate_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n some_o will_v have_v the_o literal_a sense_n to_o respect_v mankind_n in_o general_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o apply_v unto_o christ._n how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n can_v so_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v verify_v or_o make_v good_a by_o man_n some_o understand_v adam_n in_o his_o
go_v against_o their_o conviction_n but_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o with_o freedom_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o iii_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n unto_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o the_o final_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n condescension_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n his_o elect_v love_n the_o eternal_a gracious_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o recover_v lose_v sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o and_o for_o they_o also_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n mere_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v other_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n iv._o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o we_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v and_o insist_v on_o upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o pursue_v it_o but_o only_a mind_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bless_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o the_o church_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o its_o head_n and_o saviour_n v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n of_o the_o church_n call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o celebrate_v it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o man_n this_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v or_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v but_o this_o will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n vi_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v undergo_v the_o penal_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v death_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o they_o do_v christ_n die_v and_o therein_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v undergo_v or_o else_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v redound_v untô_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o towards_o their_o discharge_n if_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v not_o suffer_v but_o somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o concernment_n do_v lie_v but_o this_o be_v do_v certain_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o of_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n though_o on_o they_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n verse_n x._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o jew_n general_o be_v most_o offend_v at_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v believe_v namely_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n whereunto_o he_o here_o make_v a_o transition_n do_v consist_v this_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v slow_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o matth._n 16.22_o chap._n 17.22_o 23._o luke_n 24.25_o 26._o and_o the_o jew_n general_o stumble_v at_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n concern_v who_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o low_a despise_a condition_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v hence_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o intimate_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v assure_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v that_o can_v deliver_v himself_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n beside_o they_o have_v inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la about_o the_o salvation_n promise_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v arise_v from_o their_o love_n and_o overvaluation_n of_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a thing_n with_o their_o contempt_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o expect_v a_o deliverance_n outward_a glorious_a and_o kingly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v with_o arm_n power_n and_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o expect_v from_o a_o messiah_n that_o suffer_v and_o die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v unto_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o evert_v that_o false_a persuasion_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v thence_o ensue_v derogatory_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v about_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n but_o principal_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o for_o the_o salvation_n itself_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n with_o a_o manuduction_n into_o life_n and_o blessedness_n eternal_a the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a and_o the_o first_o reason_n hereof_o he_o express_v in_o this_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o or_o two_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v needless_o repeat_v unless_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o disturb_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o passive_a verb_n follow_v in_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n relate_v only_o unto_o death_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o those_o antecedent_n unto_o death_n as_o death_n itself_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a be_v follow_v by_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v consummari_fw-la both_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v translation_n differ_v but_o little_a about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la for_o it_o become_v he_o beza_n decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a word_n flow_v regular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la quem_fw-la omne_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la omne_fw-la for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n beza_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la express_v the_o article_n as_o restrictive_a to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o for_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n one_o syriack_n copy_n
hauâ—_n more_o assurance_n of_o success_n more_o assistance_n in_o the_o conflict_n more_o joy_n in_o the_o trial_n than_o any_o other_o conqueror_n have_v or_o we_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v but_o triumph_v also_o for_o satan_n he_o tell_v believer_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 12.13_o 14._o and_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v satan_n bruise_v even_o under_o their_o foot_n a_o conflict_n indeed_o we_o must_v have_v with_o they_o we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o the_o success_n be_v secure_v through_o the_o assistance_n we_o receive_v from_o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o world_n also_o be_v subdue_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n faith_n will_v do_v this_o work_n it_o never_o fail_v in_o it_o nor_o ever_o will_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v overcome_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v unto_o his_o assistance_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o obstinate_a of_o all_o their_o enemy_n this_o put_v they_o hard_a to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o aid_n and_o help_v rom._n 7.24_o but_o this_o also_o they_o receive_v strength_n against_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o day_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n v_o 15._o namely_o for_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n sin_n have_v a_o double_a design_n in_o its_o enmity_n against_o we_o 1._o to_o reign_v in_o we_o 2._o to_o condemn_v we_o if_o it_o be_v disappoint_v in_o these_o design_n it_o be_v absolute_o conquer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o its_o reign_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v perfect_o defeat_v for_o the_o present_a rom._n 6.14_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o rule_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n over_o we_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o soul_n put_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o grace_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o shall_v it_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o what_o can_v it_o then_o do_v where_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o oppressor_n it_o abide_v but_o a_o season_n and_o that_o but_o to_o endure_v and_o die_v death_n also_o contend_v against_o we_o by_o its_o own_o sting_n and_o our_o fear_n but_o the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o so_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v all_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o avenge_n their_o suffering_n upon_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o enmity_n these_o enemy_n though_o they_o prevail_v not_o absolute_o nor_o final_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o their_o temptation_n persecution_n oppression_n they_o put_v they_o oft_o time_n to_o unspeakable_a hardship_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n this_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n will_v not_o take_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v avenge_v upon_o they_o all_o their_o ungodly_a endeavour_n from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o they_o some_o he_o will_v deal_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_z not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v rev._n 20.10_o 14._o devil_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v altogether_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 6._o he_o provide_v a_o reward_n a_o crown_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o bestow_n thereof_o accomplish_v this_o his_o bless_a office_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v go_v before_o the_o son_n into_o heaven_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o glory_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o receive_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n he_o will_v take_v they_o unto_o himself_o even_o unto_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.22_o and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o conduct_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o glory_n from_o first_o to_o last_o commit_v unto_o this_o great_a captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o discharge_v his_o office_n and_o trust_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o lead_n and_o guidance_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o design_v by_o the_o father_n this_o have_v he_o undertake_v and_o this_o do_v he_o go_v through_o withal_o no_o address_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v he_o ever_o refuse_v to_o attend_v unto_o no_o case_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o or_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o relieve_v he_o be_v careful_a watchful_a tender_a faithful_a powerful_a and_o all_o these_o property_n and_o bless_a endowment_n will_v he_o exercise_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o continual_o be_v our_o trouble_n so_o small_a be_v our_o duty_n so_o ordinary_a that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v with_o they_o or_o perform_v they_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n alas_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n not_o endure_v a_o reproachful_a word_n and_o what_o ever_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o endure_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v all_o lose_v for_o in_o we_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n or_o be_v our_o distress_n so_o great_a our_o temptation_n so_o many_o our_o corruption_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v he_o not_o already_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v we_o faint_v while_o jesus_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v but_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v look_v for_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o it_o have_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n so_o that_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o despond_v sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v the_o world_n be_v still_o triumphant_a and_o satan_n rage_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o his_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o have_v we_o seek_v for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n with_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o right_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o do_v we_o not_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o if_o the_o world_n triumph_n if_o satan_n rage_n if_o sin_n tempt_v and_o vex_v we_o be_v not_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o be_v we_o forsake_v be_v we_o not_o keep_v from_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o we_o ask_v amiss_o or_o for_o improper_a end_n or_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v or_o think_v because_o the_o strength_n of_o enemy_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a we_o must_v fail_v and_o be_v ruin_v let_v we_o not_o complain_v of_o our_o captain_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o unbelief_n let_v our_o application_n unto_o he_o be_v according_a unto_o his_o command_n our_o expectation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n our_o experience_n of_o what_o we_o receive_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v all_o ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v let_v we_o then_o in_o every_o condition_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o lead_n of_o we_o in_o the_o
the_o apostle_n rejoice_v thâ—t_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n act_v 5.41_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o shameful_a but_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v honourable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o his_o name_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o glory_n be_v concern_v this_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v witness_v confirm_v testify_v unto_o by_o suffering_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v single_a they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n man_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v this_o thing_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 1â—_n 29_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n let_v we_o labour_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v relieve_v we_o under_o all_o our_o trial_n this_o then_o also_o have_v christ_n add_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o his_o consecration_n of_o it_o for_o we_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o three_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v they_o useful_a and_o profitable_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o any_o good_a end_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o first_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n and_o nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v they_o in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n any_o thing_n but_o effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o consecrate_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o follow_v he_o have_v quite_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n he_o have_v make_v they_o good_a useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o season_n confirm_v it_o i_o only_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o become_v so_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o have_v thereby_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o old_a stock_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o plant_v they_o on_o that_o of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o that_o of_o grace_n he_o have_v turn_v their_o course_n from_o death_n towards_o life_n and_o immortality_n mix_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o these_o bitter_a water_n he_o have_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o must_v always_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o consecration_n of_o they_o four_o he_o have_v make_v they_o safe_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o wilderness_n wherein_o man_n may_v endless_o wander_v and_o quick_o lose_v themselves_o but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o way_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o never_o do_v a_o believer_n perish_v by_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n never_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o silver_n consume_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o furnace_n hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o false_a professor_n fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v discover_v by_o they_o and_o discard_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o they_o that_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o be_v never_o safe_a than_o in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o they_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o hee_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v wound_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v never_o turn_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o this_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v also_o unto_o their_o advantage_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o a_o safe_a way_n but_o comparative_o more_o safe_a than_o the_o way_n of_o prosperity_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n bear_v plentiful_a witness_n unto_o and_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o way_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o which_o he_o amplify_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o he_o have_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v before_o this_o becomingness_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v and_o express_v why_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o god_n in_o this_o attribution_n and_o thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o suffering_n now_o the_o description_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o his_o power_n in_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o and_o his_o sovereign_a eternal_a be_v require_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o order_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n respect_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o assert_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n by_o suffering_n which_o must_v be_v far_o explain_v man_n be_v make_v a_o intellectual_a creature_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o moral_a obedience_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v he_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o discourse_v how_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o therein_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v again_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o consider_v but_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o now_o that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exert_v principal_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v his_o justice_n justitia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o government_n hereof_o there_o be_v
two_o branch_n for_o it_o be_v either_o remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o or_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v hence_o just_a equal_a and_o therefore_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n concreated_a with_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o obedience_n be_v his_o moral_n be_v for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o or_o of_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o by_o sin_n have_v break_v this_o law_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n suppose_v also_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n intend_v to_o bring_v some_o man_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o new_a way_n law_n and_o appointment_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v for_o he_o again_o suppose_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o here_o suppose_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o become_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o just_a right_a meet_a and_o equal_a that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o do_v right_a can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o cause_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n cause_n mean_n and_o author_n of_o this_o recovery_n of_o man_n into_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v for_o god_n to_o suffer_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o whereas_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n unto_o the_o deviation_n of_o his_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v that_o that_o deviation_n shall_v be_v revenge_v and_o themselves_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v for_o god_n or_o of_o glorify_v he_o by_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o by_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o this_o excellent_o suit_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o stumble_v at_o for_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v dispense_v withal_o will_v they_o have_v god_n unjust_a shall_v he_o forego_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o presumption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v no_o salvation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o one_o that_o be_v temporal_a like_o that_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o old_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o themselves_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n intend_v they_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o condecency_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o socinian_o schlictingius_n on_o this_o place_n will_v have_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v christ_n to_o suffer_v be_v answerable_a unto_o that_o design_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o become_v or_o be_v suitable_a unto_o a_o arbitrary_a free_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o become_v himself_o as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o free_a decree_n but_o what_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o the_o description_n of_o he_o annex_v do_v plain_o show_v and_o herein_o have_v we_o with_o our_o apostle_n discover_v the_o great_a indispensible_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o v._o such_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unbecoming_a god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n must_v be_v a_o while_n insist_v on_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o foregoing_a this_o and_o some_o of_o those_o follow_v the_o apostle_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n as_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o comprise_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v entertain_v many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n he_o declare_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o induce_n lead_v move_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o man_n this_o grace_n he_o far_o explain_v in_o this_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o justice_n denounce_v and_o declare_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o all_o that_o sin_v without_o exception_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o determine_v or_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o deliver_v some_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o son_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v or_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o love_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n become_v useful_a unto_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manifold_a union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n farther_o explain_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n shall_v redound_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o this_o upon_o examination_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v always_o well_o please_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o a_o death_n under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o great_a and_o astonishable_a mystery_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n admire_v at_o it_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n hereof_o why_o god_n shall_v thus_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n and_o various_a be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v penal_a or_o that_o he_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o to_o set_v we_o a_o
example_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o doctrine_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v beside_o uncontrollable_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v so_o that_o his_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o sure_o this_o great_a and_o stupendous_a matter_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v dispense_v with_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v satisfy_v or_o accomplish_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o cause_n assign_v by_o they_o namely_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o death_n he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o from_o any_o precedent_a law_n or_o constitution_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o from_o any_o property_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a god_n can_v by_o his_o grace_n have_v carry_v we_o through_o suffering_n although_o he_o have_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o do_v through_o other_o thing_n no_o less_o difficult_a wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v before_o we_o as_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o mortification_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o then_o as_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v or_o own_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v christian_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v penal_a and_o his_o death_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o suffer_v they_o differ_v some_o follow_v austin_n refer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n sole_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therein_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v other_o way_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v possible_a but_o this_o god_n choose_v because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n only_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o herein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o any_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v so_o punish_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v about_o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o far_o this_o whole_a opinion_n be_v from_o truth_n which_o leave_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v afterward_o appear_v other_o say_v that_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n be_v engage_v so_o far_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v go_v free_a or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v make_v some_o man_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v die_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o all_o this_o they_o refer_v original_o unto_o a_o free_a constitution_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o god_n may_v have_v order_v thing_n so_o without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o sinner_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v free_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n and_o not_o into_o the_o exigence_n of_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n preserve_v every_o way_n entire_a whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v other_o grant_v many_o free_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o moral_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o constitution_n they_o say_v the_o nature_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v indispensible_o that_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o guideâ—_n in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o remain_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n first_o design_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v free_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n decree_n to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o thereby_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v indispensible_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o be_v punish_v answerable_o unto_o hiâ—_n crime_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o he_o without_o a_o high_a derogation_n from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n design_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n have_v suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o have_v perish_v under_o that_o penalty_n which_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a love_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v and_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v they_o but_o on_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o they_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o son_n who_o he_o redeem_v it_o become_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a essential_a justice_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v contain_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o proposition_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o far_o confirm_v namely_o that_o it_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v indispensible_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o sinner_n or_o in_o his_o surety_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o son_n to_o glory_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o first_o consider_v that_o description_n
which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o do_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o proper_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o compare_v god_n unto_o fire_n unto_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o his_o act_n towards_o sin_n as_o the_o act_n of_o fire_n on_o that_o which_o be_v combustible_a who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o deut._n 4.24_o thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v heb._n 12.23_o devour_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o hence_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n which_o express_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n his_o presence_n be_v manifest_v by_o great_a and_o terrible_a fire_n and_o burn_n until_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o not_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o i_o die_v deut._n 18.16_o they_o see_v death_n and_o destruction_n in_o that_o fire_n because_o it_o express_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o it_o like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n isa._n 30.33_o so_o chap._n 66.15_o 16._o and_o by_o this_o metaphor_n do_v the_o scripture_n lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o spare_v any_o or_o make_v difference_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o punish_v and_o revenge_v it_o according_a to_o its_o demerit_n the_o metaphor_n indeed_o express_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o certainty_n and_o event_n of_o the_o work_n of_o both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o fire_n so_o burn_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o quality_n and_o faculty_n by_o a_o pure_a natural_a necessity_n god_n punish_v sin_n as_o suitable_o unto_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n measure_n and_o season_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n assign_v a_o meet_a and_o equal_a recompense_n of_o reward_n unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o metaphor_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o from_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v propose_v for_o god_n can_v at_o all_o be_v unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n indispensible_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n proper_o as_o to_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v thereof_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o no_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v any_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v let_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o sinner_n into_o his_o presence_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n thou_o be_v say_v habakkuk_n of_o pure_a eyâ—s_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n chap._n 1.13_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n hauâ—_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o purity_n or_o holiness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v pass_v by_o sin_n or_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v abhor_v and_o will_v destroy_v sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o do_v otherwise_o a_o god_n of_o such_o purity_n such_o holiness_n and_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v without_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n so_o infinite_o holy_a and_o pure_a this_o can_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n and_o in_o that_o proclamation_n of_o his_o name_n wherein_o he_o declare_v many_o bless_a eternal_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o add_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o this_o his_o nature_n this_o his_o eternal_a holiness_n require_v that_o the_o guilty_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v so_o joshua_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o god_n chap._n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a and_o will_v therefore_o certain_o destroy_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n now_o if_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o surety_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o a_o mere_a free_a voluntary_a constitution_n nor_o be_v resolve_v mere_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commination_n or_o threaten_a but_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o they_o indispensible_o necessary_a unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n change_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v free_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v meet_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holiness_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v second_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o principle_n whereunto_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o any_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n namely_o his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v righteous_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v unjust_a not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a be_v equal_o unjust_a justice_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o justice_z not_o be_v impeach_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o from_o his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n so_o that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v unjust_a not_o answer_v his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v
horrid_a nature_n of_o sin_n fool_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o stifle_v for_o a_o while_o their_o natural_a conviction_n they_o act_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o at_o least_o not_o so_o horrible_a as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o few_o there_o be_v who_o endeavour_n aright_o to_o obtain_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o content_v themselves_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v what_o direct_a opposition_n it_o stand_v in_o unto_o the_o nature_n property_n rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o but_o the_o last_o day_n will_v discover_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o when_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v what_o it_o deserve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o righteousness_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o break_v that_o order_n which_o god_n at_o first_o place_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v to_o dethrone_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o punish_v it_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o have_v a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o it_o go_v free_a god_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o now_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o law_n on_o the_o threaten_a and_o curse_n whereof_o he_o have_v impress_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v say_v they_o will_v learn_v it_o all_o in_o hell_n why_o do_v god_n thus_o threaten_v and_o curse_v sin_n and_o sinner_n why_o have_v he_o prepare_v a_o eternity_n of_o vengeance_n and_o torment_n for_o they_o be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v nay_o because_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v god_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v man_n may_v thank_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n have_v make_v necessary_a unless_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o and_o endless_o and_o this_o appear_v most_o eminent_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n give_v in_o he_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v if_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o obedience_n in_o all_o duty_n will_v not_o do_v it_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o do_v it_o sin_n require_v another_o manner_n of_o expiation_n nothing_o but_o undergo_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therein_o answer_v what_o the_o eternal_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v will_v effect_v that_o end_n how_o can_v god_n spare_v sin_n in_o his_o enemy_n who_o can_v not_o spare_v it_o on_o his_o only_a son_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a this_o cup_n shall_v have_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v and_o god_n continue_v righteous_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v give_v we_o a_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a provocation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v and_o this_o also_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v find_v out_o to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v all_o sin_n yet_o grace_v exercise_v sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o justice_n exalt_v all_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n verse_n xi_o xii_o xiii_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v declare_v it_o become_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o suffering_n of_o he_o can_v be_v profitable_a or_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o sinner_n himself_o against_o who_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o unto_o this_o indeed_o will_v acquit_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o sinner_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o interest_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o thereon_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n hereof_o also_o he_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o afterward_o express_o treat_v on_o chap._n 10._o he_o suppose_v also_o that_o in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n god_n have_v make_v a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o god_n abundant_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o substitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o their_o advantage_n by_o his_o suffering_n the_o proposition_n whereof_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a application_n in_o those_o that_o ensue_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n in_o any_o copy_n nor_o do_v translator_n differ_v in_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o last_o testimony_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o god_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o god_n the_o aethiopic_a wherefore_o they_o who_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v altogether_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v guess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o separate_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n to_o purify_v sanctify_v to_o make_v internal_o and_o real_o holy_a it_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n though_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o just_a consequence_n for_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v separate_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n than_o express_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o denote_v one_o person_n 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o neuter_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n one_o mass_n one_o common_a principle_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d narrabâ—_n annuntiabo_fw-la the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o proper_o than_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n the_o original_a be_v express_o render_v in_o they_o for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v simple_o to_o praise_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o
beside_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o at_o all_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o they_o reject_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o far_a necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o observe_v from_o these_o verse_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o up_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o procedure_n as_o here_o i._o that_o all_o the_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v untâ—_n glory_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v pollute_v defile_v separate_a from_o god_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o both_z as_o to_o their_o real_a purification_n and_o consecration_n to_o be_v god_n hallow_a portion_n this_o for_o many_o bless_a end_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o instruct_v we_o in_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v of_o one_o another_o a_o most_o wretched_a defile_v and_o loathsome_a condition_n that_o which_o just_o may_v be_v a_o abhorrency_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o such_o indeed_o god_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n even_o wâ—_n who_o be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o afterward_o relate_v the_o like_a description_n he_o give_v of_o this_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 12._o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o delivery_n from_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o very_o proud_a apt_a to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o to_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o can_v wash_v ourselves_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o ornament_n painting_n and_o perfume_n that_o they_o be_v all_o over_o vile_a leprous_a loathsome_a and_o defile_v be_v they_o not_o ready_a to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o who_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n themselves_o before_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o this_o set_v out_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o vile_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o unspeakable_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n all_o our_o day_n ii_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n his_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctifier_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n sanctify_v every_o son_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o glory_n he_o will_v never_o glorify_v a_o unsanctified_a person_n the_o world_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o a_o expectation_n of_o glory_n by_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o previous_a thereunto_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n but_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o as_o a_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ._n of_o his_o death_n ephes._n 5.26_o titus_n 2.14_o of_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n john_n 17.19_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o of_o his_o bloodshedding_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rev._n 5.5_o of_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o he_o create_v his_o people_n unto_o by_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o excite_v they_o unto_o by_o his_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o command_v john_n 15.16_o 17._o so_o that_o no_o end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v on_o the_o part_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o himself_o 3._o of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o glory_n he_o be_v holy_a of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n holy_a in_o his_o nature_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n holy_a in_o his_o command_n and_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o peter_n urge_v as_o that_o which_o require_v holiness_n in_o we_o 1_o epist._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n that_o be_v all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o uncontrollable_a maxim_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n if_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o will_v bring_v the_o child_n unto_o god_n he_o must_v make_v they_o holy_a or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o admittance_n into_o his_o presence_n no_o acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n nothing_o that_o defile_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n dwell_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n not_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o all_o the_o typical_a institution_n about_o cleanse_v which_o god_n appoint_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o old_a he_o do_v it_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o serve_v he_o here_o unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v they_o come_v to_o he_o hereafter_o unless_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o defilement_n their_o service_n here_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a thing_n and_o their_o confidence_n for_o the_o future_a he_o despise_v as_o a_o presumptuous_a abomination_n god_n will_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v or_o be_v enjoy_v by_o unholy_a creature_n and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o poor_a unsanctified_a creature_n who_o think_v they_o may_v miss_v holiness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n shall_v cry_v out_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o so_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n 2._o of_o himself_o and_o the_o relation_n whereunto_o he_o take_v these_o son_n with_o himself_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n now_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o or_o this_o revelation_n will_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o uncomely_a a_o live_a head_n and_o dead_a member_n a_o beautiful_a head_n and_o rot_a member_n how_o uncomely_o will_v it_o be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a body_n christ_n will_v never_o own_v nay_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o form_n of_o that_o union_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v bring_v into_o as_o head_n and_o member_n for_o whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a head_n and_o member_n be_v animate_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o life_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o that_o spirit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n between_o they_o again_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n now_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v up_o a_o captive_a maid_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n she_o be_v to_o shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o wash_v herself_o that_o
unto_o he_o to_o be_v agitate_a and_o terrify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o this_o end_n be_v person_n excommunicate_v give_v up_o unto_o satan_n to_o vex_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o a_o executioner_n with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o they_o 4._o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o stubborn_a sinner_n unto_o all_o eternity_n partly_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n when_o they_o shall_v always_o see_v and_o without_o relief_n bewail_v their_o folly_n in_o harken_v unto_o his_o allurement_n and_o partly_o to_o punish_v himself_o in_o his_o woeful_a employment_n and_o for_o these_o several_a reason_n be_v satan_n say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o viii_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v found_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n attend_v it_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n bring_v it_o in_o herewith_o come_v in_o satan_n interest_n without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_a as_o sin_n abound_v or_o be_v subdue_v so_o his_o power_n be_v enlarge_v or_o straighten_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v mighty_a strong_a wise_a as_o sinful_a he_o be_v malicious_a subtle_a ambitious_a revengeful_a proud_a yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o give_v he_o his_o power_n he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v cause_v his_o sword_n to_o pierce_v unto_o he_o and_o preserve_v man_n though_o weak_a and_o mortal_a from_o all_o his_o force_n as_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o his_o attempt_n as_o a_o wicked_a one_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o man_n be_v general_o afraid_a of_o when_o yet_o by_o they_o he_o can_v reach_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o sin_n which_o so_o few_o regard_n then_o ix_o all_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o belong_v unto_o that_o kingdom_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o if_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o any_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n extend_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o be_v regulate_v be_v it_o sovereign_n or_o absolute_a he_o will_v continual_o devour_v but_o it_o be_v limit_v unto_o time_n season_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o great_a it_o be_v and_o answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n the_o prince_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o however_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a that_o they_o be_v free_a if_o they_o be_v not_o free_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o this_o beastly_a tyrant_n and_o as_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o here_o he_o will_v raging_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o they_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o be_v destroy_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v john_n 12.32_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o call_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o power_n from_o his_o princedom_n and_o rule_n and_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v the_o person_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o rule_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_n the_o destruction_n then_o here_o intend_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n evacuation_n and_o remove_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o death_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o satan_n be_v thus_o destroy_v be_v also_o express_v it_o be_v by_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v the_o most_o unlikely_a way_n and_o mean_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v thereby_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v the_o fourfold_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n before_o mention_v be_v all_o found_v in_o sin_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o death_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o all_o his_o power_n the_o take_v away_o then_o of_o that_o obligation_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o power_n the_o foundation_n be_v remove_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o this_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n virtual_o in_o his_o death_n itself_o actual_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o sinner_n cease_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n cease_v also_o and_o this_o every_o one_o do_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o this_o because_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n take_v that_o death_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v conquer_v thereby_o and_o their_o obligation_n thereunto_o cease_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v therewith_o dissolve_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v dissolve_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o which_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a again_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n as_o cast_v under_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o this_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12.32_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v conquer_v the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o stand_v even_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o under_o he_o and_o his_o title_n defeat_v and_o actual_o believer_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o his_o rule_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o long_o make_v use_n of_o death_n as_o penal_a as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o weapon_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n see_v death_n have_v no_o power_n to_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o express_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o final_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o sinner_n be_v utter_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v never_o undergo_v death_n poenal_o and_o thus_o be_v satan_n as_o to_o his_o power_n over_o death_n full_o destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o the_o socinian_o give_v we_o another_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o know_v that_o insist_v on_o to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a of_o their_o error_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o reason_n hereof_o say_v schlictingius_n be_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christus_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la qua_fw-la
to_o help_v assist_v or_o relieve_v can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o for_o the_o word_n must_v denote_v either_o any_o help_n assistance_n or_o relief_n in_o general_n or_o that_o especial_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n if_o the_o first_o be_v intend_v i_o much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n see_v the_o angel_n owe_v their_o establishment_n in_o grace_n unto_o christ_n and_o their_o advancement_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.10_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o be_v pretend_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o discrete_a axiom_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o need_n of_o the_o help_v intimate_v in_o both_o the_o disparate_v which_o be_v deny_v as_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o affirm_v as_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n or_o of_o be_v free_v from_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v never_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o they_o his_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o assume_v he_o be_v before_o he_o subsist_v before_o or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o like_a be_v intimate_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o here_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v so_o that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v eternal_o prae-existing_a unto_o this_o his_o incarnation_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o take_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n denote_v a_o person_n prae-existing_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o take_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o assume_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o another_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n so_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o 3._o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o himself_o to_o become_v true_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o be_v himself_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o 4._o by_o take_v that_o nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n he_o assume_v can_v no_o otherwise_o become_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_v take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o two_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a the_o nature_n have_v still_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o other_o person_n and_o not_o his_o own_o but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o by_o personal_a union_n cause_v it_o to_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 6._o this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n in_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v no_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o another_o person_n who_o be_v preaexistent_a unto_o it_o and_o by_o assume_v of_o it_o prevent_v its_o proper_a personality_n neither_o 7._o do_v hence_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o nature_n ensue_v or_o of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o they_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o if_o mix_v with_o the_o divine_a it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 8._o inseparable_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o ii_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o be_v assign_v but_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n pleasure_n and_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o assign_v any_o other_o and_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o for_o a_o sin_v nature_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o take_v those_o that_o sin_v in_o that_o nature_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o fancy_v a_o possibility_n of_o save_a sinner_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v consider_v aright_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n be_v possible_a why_o do_v the_o perish_a of_o angel_n so_o inevitable_o follow_v the_o non-assumption_n of_o their_o nature_n this_o way_n alone_o then_o can_v it_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o all_o humane_a nature_n into_o endless_a destruction_n for_o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v whence_o christ_n assumption_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o stop_v it_o in_o its_o course_n of_o apostasy_n and_o ruin_n of_o angel_n only_o some_o individual_a person_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o and_o by_o adam_n be_v run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n in_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o god_n here_o sovereign_a grace_n interpose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n tit._n 3.4_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o they_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o what_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v therewith_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o low_a condition_n we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o sovereign_a grace_n in_o this_o dispensation_n sundry_a branch_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o verse_n xvii_o xviii_o have_v declare_v the_o general_a reason_n why_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o show_v the_o end_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v other_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o make_v way_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o about_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o afterward_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o verse_n 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o unde_fw-la debuit_fw-la whence_o he_o ought_v so_o beza_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v just_a meet_v or_o equal_a other_o